Research Article
BibTex RIS Cite
Year 2022, Volume: 63 Issue: 2, 717 - 748, 30.11.2022

Abstract

References

  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. Kadîm İran’da Din: Mecûsî Geleneğinde Tektanrıcılık ve Düalizm İlişkisi. İstanbul: MilelNihal, 2021.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Behrāmī, Ehsān. Ferheng-i Vājehāyi Avestā-ī. Nşr. Ferīdūn Cüneydī. 4 c. Tahran: Neşr-i Belḫ, 1369/1991.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Brosius, Maria. A History of Ancient Persia: the Achaemenid Empire. New Jersey: Wiley-Blackwell, 2021.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • Cereti, Carlo G. ve Donald N. Mackenzie. “Except by Battle: Zoroastrian Cosmogony in the 1st Chapter of the Greater Bundahišn.” Religious Themes and Texts of Pre-Islamic Iran and Central Asia: Studies in Honour of Professor Gherardo Gnoli on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday on 6th December 2002, ed. M. Maggi, E. Provasi ve Carlo G. Cereti, içinde 31-59. Wiesbaden: L. R. Verlag, 2003.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Çağatay, Neşet. İslam Öncesi Arap Tarihi ve Cahiliyye Çağı. Ankara: Ankara Üniv. İlahiyat Fakültesi Yay., 1957.
  • Dādegī, Fernbeğ. Bundahiş. Çev. Mihirdād Bahār. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1349/1970.
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Iran (224- 651 CE): Portrait of a Late Antique Empire. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2008.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. Traditions of the Magi: Zoroastrianism in Greek and Latin Literature. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
  • Dhabhar, E. Bamanji N. Persian Rivayats of Hormazyar and Framaz and Other. Bombay: Cama Oriental Institute, 1932.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Ebū Temmām, Evs b. el-Ḥāris̱ eṭ-Ṭāʾī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. Şāhīn ʿAṭiyye. Beyrūt: Maṭbaʿatu’l-Edebiyye, 1889.
  • Ebū ʿAlī el-Ḳaysī. Īḍāḥu Şevāhidi’l-Īḍāḥ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ġarbi’l-İslāmī, 1987.
  • Ebū Yūsuf Yaʿḳūb b. İbrāhīm. Kitābu'l-Ḫarāc. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1979.
  • el-Ezherī, Ebū Manṣūr Muḥammed b. Aḥmed b. el-Heravī. Tehẕību’l-Luġa. Nşr. Muḥammed ʿAvḍ Murʿib. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 2001.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Fisher, Greg. Arabs and Empires before Islam. New York: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Ghazanfari, Kolsoum. Bonmāyehā-i Dīnī İrān-i Bāstān der Şāhnāme/Ancient Iranian Religious Elements in The Shahnameh. Tahran: University of Tehran Press, 2015.
  • Gnoli, Gherardo. “Ašāvan.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI), 2:705-706.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Ġureru Aḫbāri Mulūki’l-Furs ve Siyerihim. Tah. H. Zotenberg. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1900.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. Hz. Peygamber’in Altı Orijinal Diplomatik Mektubu. Çev. Mehmet Yazgan. İstanbul: Beyan, 2013.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Ḥamīdullah, Muḥammed. Mecmūatu’l-Ves̱āʿiḳi’s-Siyāsiyye lil-ʿAhdi’n-Nebeviyye ve’l-Ḫilāfeti’l-Rāşide. Beyrūt: Dāru’n-Nefāis, 1985.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • el-Ḥillī, Ebū’l-Beḳā’ Hibetullah. el-Menāḳıbu’l-Mezīdīyye fī Aḫbāri’l-Mulūki’l-Esedīyye. Tah. Maḥmūd ʿAbdulḳādir Ḫureysāt ve Ṣāliḥ Mūsā Derādike. 2 c. ʿAmmān: Merkezu Zāyid lit-Turās̱ ve't-Tārīḫ, 1984.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • el-Iṣfahānī, Ebu’l-Ferec ʿAli b. Ḥuseyn. Kitābu’l-Eġānī. Tah. İ. ʿAbbās, İ. es-Seʿafīn ve Bekr ʿAbbās. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 2008.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Muḳbil, Temīm b. Ubey el-ʿAclānī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. ʿİzzet Ḥasan. Dımeşḳ: Mudīriyyet-u İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-Ḳadīm, 1962.
  • İbn Zenceveyh (Zencūye), Ḥamīd b. Maḫled b. Ḳuteybe el-Ḫorasānī. Kitābu’l-Emvāl. Tah. Şākir Ẕeyb Feyyāḍ. Riyāḍ: Merkezu’l-Melik Fayṣal, 1986.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Ḳazvīnī, Mirza Aḥmed. “Muḳaddime-i Ḳadīm-i Şāhnāme.” Bīst Maḳāle-i Ḳazvīnī ez Maḳālāt-i Tārīḫī ve İntiḳāḍī ve Edebī, ed. A. İḳbāl içinde 2:7-90. Tahran: yy 1332/1954.
  • Kaʿb b. Zuheyr, Ebū’l-Muḍarreb. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1997.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • Kelpetin, Mahmut. İslâm Öncesi Güney ve Kuzey Arabistan. İstanbul: Kuramer, 2016.
  • Kent, Roland G. Old Persian Grammar Texts Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1950.
  • Kiel, Yishai. Sexuality in the Babylonian Talmud: Christian and Sasanian Contexts in Late Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kreyenbroek, Philip. “Zoroastrian Priesthood after the Fall of the Sasanian Empire.” Transition Period in Iranian History: Actes Du Symposium de Fribourg-En-Brisgau (22-24 Mai 1985), ed. P. Gignoux, içinde 151-66. Paris: Association Pour L’avancement Des Etudes Iraniennes, 1987.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Mackenzie, Donald N. A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary. London: Oxford University Press, 1986.
  • Maġribī, ʿAbdulmelik b. Saʿīd. Neşvetu’ṭ-Ṭarab fī Tārīḫi Cāhiliyyeti’l-ʿArab. Tah. Nuṣret ʿAbdurraḥmān. ʿAmmān: Mektebetu’l-Aḳsā, 1982.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Merdānferruḫ. Gozāreş-i Gomān-i Şiken: Şerḥ ve Tercüme-i Metni Pāzend-i ‘Şikend Gomānīk Vīçār’. Çev. Pervīn Şekībā. Ilinois: Neşr-i Kitāb-i Keyūmers, 2001.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • Morony, Michael. “Mad̲j̲ūs.” Encyclopedia of Islam (EIs), 5:1110-1118. Second Edition.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Panaino, A. “Once Again Upon Middle Persian Mazdesn.” Paitimana; Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honour of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, ed. Siamak Adhami, içinde 321-327. California: Mazda Publishers, 2003.
  • Photius. Bibliotheca. Çev. J. H. Freese. London: Macmillan, 1920.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahîd, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2006.
  • Shaked, Shaul. “The Myth of Zurvan-Cosmology and Eschatology.” Messiah and Christos: Studies in Jewish Origin of Christianity: Presented to David Flusser on the Occasion of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, ed. I. Gruenwald, S. Shaked, G. Stroumsa, içinde 219-40. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1992.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. Bedevîlikten Hadarîliğe Kûfe. 2. bs. Ankara: Ankara Okulu, 2015.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • Tolman, Herbert C. The Behistan Inscription of King Darius. Tennessee: Vanderbilt University, 1908.
  • Vasunia, Phiroze. Zarathushtra and the Religion of Ancient Iran; the Greek and Latin Sources in Translation. Bombay: The K.R. Cama Oriental Institute, 2007.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vevaina, Yuhan S.-D. “A Father, a Daughter, and a Son-in-Law in Zoroastrian Hermeneutics.” Sasanian Iran in the Context of Late Antiquity: The Bahari Lecture Series at the University of Oxford, ed. Touraj Daryaee, içinde 121-147. Leiden: Brill, 2018.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Willams, Alan. The Zoroastrian Myth of Migration from Iran and Settlement in The Indian Diaspora: Text, Translation and Analysis of the 16th Century Qesse-Ye Sanjan ‘The Story of Sanjan’. Leiden: Brill, 2009.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
Year 2022, Volume: 63 Issue: 2, 717 - 748, 30.11.2022

Abstract

References

  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. Kadîm İran’da Din: Mecûsî Geleneğinde Tektanrıcılık ve Düalizm İlişkisi. İstanbul: MilelNihal, 2021.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Behrāmī, Ehsān. Ferheng-i Vājehāyi Avestā-ī. Nşr. Ferīdūn Cüneydī. 4 c. Tahran: Neşr-i Belḫ, 1369/1991.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Brosius, Maria. A History of Ancient Persia: the Achaemenid Empire. New Jersey: Wiley-Blackwell, 2021.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • Cereti, Carlo G. ve Donald N. Mackenzie. “Except by Battle: Zoroastrian Cosmogony in the 1st Chapter of the Greater Bundahišn.” Religious Themes and Texts of Pre-Islamic Iran and Central Asia: Studies in Honour of Professor Gherardo Gnoli on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday on 6th December 2002, ed. M. Maggi, E. Provasi ve Carlo G. Cereti, içinde 31-59. Wiesbaden: L. R. Verlag, 2003.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Çağatay, Neşet. İslam Öncesi Arap Tarihi ve Cahiliyye Çağı. Ankara: Ankara Üniv. İlahiyat Fakültesi Yay., 1957.
  • Dādegī, Fernbeğ. Bundahiş. Çev. Mihirdād Bahār. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1349/1970.
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Iran (224- 651 CE): Portrait of a Late Antique Empire. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2008.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. Traditions of the Magi: Zoroastrianism in Greek and Latin Literature. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
  • Dhabhar, E. Bamanji N. Persian Rivayats of Hormazyar and Framaz and Other. Bombay: Cama Oriental Institute, 1932.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Ebū Temmām, Evs b. el-Ḥāris̱ eṭ-Ṭāʾī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. Şāhīn ʿAṭiyye. Beyrūt: Maṭbaʿatu’l-Edebiyye, 1889.
  • Ebū ʿAlī el-Ḳaysī. Īḍāḥu Şevāhidi’l-Īḍāḥ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ġarbi’l-İslāmī, 1987.
  • Ebū Yūsuf Yaʿḳūb b. İbrāhīm. Kitābu'l-Ḫarāc. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1979.
  • el-Ezherī, Ebū Manṣūr Muḥammed b. Aḥmed b. el-Heravī. Tehẕību’l-Luġa. Nşr. Muḥammed ʿAvḍ Murʿib. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 2001.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Fisher, Greg. Arabs and Empires before Islam. New York: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Ghazanfari, Kolsoum. Bonmāyehā-i Dīnī İrān-i Bāstān der Şāhnāme/Ancient Iranian Religious Elements in The Shahnameh. Tahran: University of Tehran Press, 2015.
  • Gnoli, Gherardo. “Ašāvan.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI), 2:705-706.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Ġureru Aḫbāri Mulūki’l-Furs ve Siyerihim. Tah. H. Zotenberg. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1900.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. Hz. Peygamber’in Altı Orijinal Diplomatik Mektubu. Çev. Mehmet Yazgan. İstanbul: Beyan, 2013.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Ḥamīdullah, Muḥammed. Mecmūatu’l-Ves̱āʿiḳi’s-Siyāsiyye lil-ʿAhdi’n-Nebeviyye ve’l-Ḫilāfeti’l-Rāşide. Beyrūt: Dāru’n-Nefāis, 1985.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • el-Ḥillī, Ebū’l-Beḳā’ Hibetullah. el-Menāḳıbu’l-Mezīdīyye fī Aḫbāri’l-Mulūki’l-Esedīyye. Tah. Maḥmūd ʿAbdulḳādir Ḫureysāt ve Ṣāliḥ Mūsā Derādike. 2 c. ʿAmmān: Merkezu Zāyid lit-Turās̱ ve't-Tārīḫ, 1984.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • el-Iṣfahānī, Ebu’l-Ferec ʿAli b. Ḥuseyn. Kitābu’l-Eġānī. Tah. İ. ʿAbbās, İ. es-Seʿafīn ve Bekr ʿAbbās. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 2008.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Muḳbil, Temīm b. Ubey el-ʿAclānī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. ʿİzzet Ḥasan. Dımeşḳ: Mudīriyyet-u İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-Ḳadīm, 1962.
  • İbn Zenceveyh (Zencūye), Ḥamīd b. Maḫled b. Ḳuteybe el-Ḫorasānī. Kitābu’l-Emvāl. Tah. Şākir Ẕeyb Feyyāḍ. Riyāḍ: Merkezu’l-Melik Fayṣal, 1986.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Ḳazvīnī, Mirza Aḥmed. “Muḳaddime-i Ḳadīm-i Şāhnāme.” Bīst Maḳāle-i Ḳazvīnī ez Maḳālāt-i Tārīḫī ve İntiḳāḍī ve Edebī, ed. A. İḳbāl içinde 2:7-90. Tahran: yy 1332/1954.
  • Kaʿb b. Zuheyr, Ebū’l-Muḍarreb. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1997.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • Kelpetin, Mahmut. İslâm Öncesi Güney ve Kuzey Arabistan. İstanbul: Kuramer, 2016.
  • Kent, Roland G. Old Persian Grammar Texts Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1950.
  • Kiel, Yishai. Sexuality in the Babylonian Talmud: Christian and Sasanian Contexts in Late Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kreyenbroek, Philip. “Zoroastrian Priesthood after the Fall of the Sasanian Empire.” Transition Period in Iranian History: Actes Du Symposium de Fribourg-En-Brisgau (22-24 Mai 1985), ed. P. Gignoux, içinde 151-66. Paris: Association Pour L’avancement Des Etudes Iraniennes, 1987.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Mackenzie, Donald N. A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary. London: Oxford University Press, 1986.
  • Maġribī, ʿAbdulmelik b. Saʿīd. Neşvetu’ṭ-Ṭarab fī Tārīḫi Cāhiliyyeti’l-ʿArab. Tah. Nuṣret ʿAbdurraḥmān. ʿAmmān: Mektebetu’l-Aḳsā, 1982.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Merdānferruḫ. Gozāreş-i Gomān-i Şiken: Şerḥ ve Tercüme-i Metni Pāzend-i ‘Şikend Gomānīk Vīçār’. Çev. Pervīn Şekībā. Ilinois: Neşr-i Kitāb-i Keyūmers, 2001.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • Morony, Michael. “Mad̲j̲ūs.” Encyclopedia of Islam (EIs), 5:1110-1118. Second Edition.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Panaino, A. “Once Again Upon Middle Persian Mazdesn.” Paitimana; Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honour of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, ed. Siamak Adhami, içinde 321-327. California: Mazda Publishers, 2003.
  • Photius. Bibliotheca. Çev. J. H. Freese. London: Macmillan, 1920.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahîd, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2006.
  • Shaked, Shaul. “The Myth of Zurvan-Cosmology and Eschatology.” Messiah and Christos: Studies in Jewish Origin of Christianity: Presented to David Flusser on the Occasion of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, ed. I. Gruenwald, S. Shaked, G. Stroumsa, içinde 219-40. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1992.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. Bedevîlikten Hadarîliğe Kûfe. 2. bs. Ankara: Ankara Okulu, 2015.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • Tolman, Herbert C. The Behistan Inscription of King Darius. Tennessee: Vanderbilt University, 1908.
  • Vasunia, Phiroze. Zarathushtra and the Religion of Ancient Iran; the Greek and Latin Sources in Translation. Bombay: The K.R. Cama Oriental Institute, 2007.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vevaina, Yuhan S.-D. “A Father, a Daughter, and a Son-in-Law in Zoroastrian Hermeneutics.” Sasanian Iran in the Context of Late Antiquity: The Bahari Lecture Series at the University of Oxford, ed. Touraj Daryaee, içinde 121-147. Leiden: Brill, 2018.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Willams, Alan. The Zoroastrian Myth of Migration from Iran and Settlement in The Indian Diaspora: Text, Translation and Analysis of the 16th Century Qesse-Ye Sanjan ‘The Story of Sanjan’. Leiden: Brill, 2009.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
Year 2022, Volume: 63 Issue: 2, 717 - 748, 30.11.2022

Abstract

References

  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. Kadîm İran’da Din: Mecûsî Geleneğinde Tektanrıcılık ve Düalizm İlişkisi. İstanbul: MilelNihal, 2021.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Behrāmī, Ehsān. Ferheng-i Vājehāyi Avestā-ī. Nşr. Ferīdūn Cüneydī. 4 c. Tahran: Neşr-i Belḫ, 1369/1991.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Brosius, Maria. A History of Ancient Persia: the Achaemenid Empire. New Jersey: Wiley-Blackwell, 2021.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • Cereti, Carlo G. ve Donald N. Mackenzie. “Except by Battle: Zoroastrian Cosmogony in the 1st Chapter of the Greater Bundahišn.” Religious Themes and Texts of Pre-Islamic Iran and Central Asia: Studies in Honour of Professor Gherardo Gnoli on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday on 6th December 2002, ed. M. Maggi, E. Provasi ve Carlo G. Cereti, içinde 31-59. Wiesbaden: L. R. Verlag, 2003.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Çağatay, Neşet. İslam Öncesi Arap Tarihi ve Cahiliyye Çağı. Ankara: Ankara Üniv. İlahiyat Fakültesi Yay., 1957.
  • Dādegī, Fernbeğ. Bundahiş. Çev. Mihirdād Bahār. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1349/1970.
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Iran (224- 651 CE): Portrait of a Late Antique Empire. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2008.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. Traditions of the Magi: Zoroastrianism in Greek and Latin Literature. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
  • Dhabhar, E. Bamanji N. Persian Rivayats of Hormazyar and Framaz and Other. Bombay: Cama Oriental Institute, 1932.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Ebū Temmām, Evs b. el-Ḥāris̱ eṭ-Ṭāʾī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. Şāhīn ʿAṭiyye. Beyrūt: Maṭbaʿatu’l-Edebiyye, 1889.
  • Ebū ʿAlī el-Ḳaysī. Īḍāḥu Şevāhidi’l-Īḍāḥ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ġarbi’l-İslāmī, 1987.
  • Ebū Yūsuf Yaʿḳūb b. İbrāhīm. Kitābu'l-Ḫarāc. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1979.
  • el-Ezherī, Ebū Manṣūr Muḥammed b. Aḥmed b. el-Heravī. Tehẕību’l-Luġa. Nşr. Muḥammed ʿAvḍ Murʿib. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 2001.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Fisher, Greg. Arabs and Empires before Islam. New York: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Ghazanfari, Kolsoum. Bonmāyehā-i Dīnī İrān-i Bāstān der Şāhnāme/Ancient Iranian Religious Elements in The Shahnameh. Tahran: University of Tehran Press, 2015.
  • Gnoli, Gherardo. “Ašāvan.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI), 2:705-706.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Ġureru Aḫbāri Mulūki’l-Furs ve Siyerihim. Tah. H. Zotenberg. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1900.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. Hz. Peygamber’in Altı Orijinal Diplomatik Mektubu. Çev. Mehmet Yazgan. İstanbul: Beyan, 2013.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Ḥamīdullah, Muḥammed. Mecmūatu’l-Ves̱āʿiḳi’s-Siyāsiyye lil-ʿAhdi’n-Nebeviyye ve’l-Ḫilāfeti’l-Rāşide. Beyrūt: Dāru’n-Nefāis, 1985.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • el-Ḥillī, Ebū’l-Beḳā’ Hibetullah. el-Menāḳıbu’l-Mezīdīyye fī Aḫbāri’l-Mulūki’l-Esedīyye. Tah. Maḥmūd ʿAbdulḳādir Ḫureysāt ve Ṣāliḥ Mūsā Derādike. 2 c. ʿAmmān: Merkezu Zāyid lit-Turās̱ ve't-Tārīḫ, 1984.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • el-Iṣfahānī, Ebu’l-Ferec ʿAli b. Ḥuseyn. Kitābu’l-Eġānī. Tah. İ. ʿAbbās, İ. es-Seʿafīn ve Bekr ʿAbbās. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 2008.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Muḳbil, Temīm b. Ubey el-ʿAclānī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. ʿİzzet Ḥasan. Dımeşḳ: Mudīriyyet-u İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-Ḳadīm, 1962.
  • İbn Zenceveyh (Zencūye), Ḥamīd b. Maḫled b. Ḳuteybe el-Ḫorasānī. Kitābu’l-Emvāl. Tah. Şākir Ẕeyb Feyyāḍ. Riyāḍ: Merkezu’l-Melik Fayṣal, 1986.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Ḳazvīnī, Mirza Aḥmed. “Muḳaddime-i Ḳadīm-i Şāhnāme.” Bīst Maḳāle-i Ḳazvīnī ez Maḳālāt-i Tārīḫī ve İntiḳāḍī ve Edebī, ed. A. İḳbāl içinde 2:7-90. Tahran: yy 1332/1954.
  • Kaʿb b. Zuheyr, Ebū’l-Muḍarreb. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1997.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • Kelpetin, Mahmut. İslâm Öncesi Güney ve Kuzey Arabistan. İstanbul: Kuramer, 2016.
  • Kent, Roland G. Old Persian Grammar Texts Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1950.
  • Kiel, Yishai. Sexuality in the Babylonian Talmud: Christian and Sasanian Contexts in Late Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kreyenbroek, Philip. “Zoroastrian Priesthood after the Fall of the Sasanian Empire.” Transition Period in Iranian History: Actes Du Symposium de Fribourg-En-Brisgau (22-24 Mai 1985), ed. P. Gignoux, içinde 151-66. Paris: Association Pour L’avancement Des Etudes Iraniennes, 1987.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Mackenzie, Donald N. A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary. London: Oxford University Press, 1986.
  • Maġribī, ʿAbdulmelik b. Saʿīd. Neşvetu’ṭ-Ṭarab fī Tārīḫi Cāhiliyyeti’l-ʿArab. Tah. Nuṣret ʿAbdurraḥmān. ʿAmmān: Mektebetu’l-Aḳsā, 1982.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Merdānferruḫ. Gozāreş-i Gomān-i Şiken: Şerḥ ve Tercüme-i Metni Pāzend-i ‘Şikend Gomānīk Vīçār’. Çev. Pervīn Şekībā. Ilinois: Neşr-i Kitāb-i Keyūmers, 2001.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • Morony, Michael. “Mad̲j̲ūs.” Encyclopedia of Islam (EIs), 5:1110-1118. Second Edition.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Panaino, A. “Once Again Upon Middle Persian Mazdesn.” Paitimana; Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honour of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, ed. Siamak Adhami, içinde 321-327. California: Mazda Publishers, 2003.
  • Photius. Bibliotheca. Çev. J. H. Freese. London: Macmillan, 1920.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahîd, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2006.
  • Shaked, Shaul. “The Myth of Zurvan-Cosmology and Eschatology.” Messiah and Christos: Studies in Jewish Origin of Christianity: Presented to David Flusser on the Occasion of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, ed. I. Gruenwald, S. Shaked, G. Stroumsa, içinde 219-40. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1992.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. Bedevîlikten Hadarîliğe Kûfe. 2. bs. Ankara: Ankara Okulu, 2015.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • Tolman, Herbert C. The Behistan Inscription of King Darius. Tennessee: Vanderbilt University, 1908.
  • Vasunia, Phiroze. Zarathushtra and the Religion of Ancient Iran; the Greek and Latin Sources in Translation. Bombay: The K.R. Cama Oriental Institute, 2007.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vevaina, Yuhan S.-D. “A Father, a Daughter, and a Son-in-Law in Zoroastrian Hermeneutics.” Sasanian Iran in the Context of Late Antiquity: The Bahari Lecture Series at the University of Oxford, ed. Touraj Daryaee, içinde 121-147. Leiden: Brill, 2018.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Willams, Alan. The Zoroastrian Myth of Migration from Iran and Settlement in The Indian Diaspora: Text, Translation and Analysis of the 16th Century Qesse-Ye Sanjan ‘The Story of Sanjan’. Leiden: Brill, 2009.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.

Shedding Light on the Historical Background of the Concept of Majūs: The Sassanid Presence in the Arabian Peninsula from the Age of Jāhiliyya to the Risāla

Year 2022, Volume: 63 Issue: 2, 717 - 748, 30.11.2022

Abstract

This study examines the religious and political existence of the Sassanids from the period of Jāhiliyya to the beginning of the prophethood (Risālā) in the Arabian peninsula by taking into consideration the historical background of the concept of “Majūs/Mad̲j̲ūs” mentioned in the Qur’an. By focusing on the concept of majūs, the context and the pattern of the relationship of the Jahiliyya Arab with the Persian culture will be elaborated. During examining this concept, the significant role of Ḥīra and South Arabia in Arab-Persian interaction will be analyzed. In particular, the location of Hire, part of the Sassanid domination and close to the Arabian peninsula, stands out as the ground of this cultural interaction. Through this interaction, the religious context will be pointed out by the expression majūs, while shedding light on the ancient history of the Sassanids in this region. Thus, this research reveals that the concept of majūs used by the Qur’an has a reflection in the intellectual mind of the Jahiliyya Arab, and therefore the religious understanding of the Sassanids came into existence through this concept in the Arabian peninsula. At the same time, the parallelism of the issue of being accepted as the People of the Book as the Majūs/Zoroastrians in the risāla with the perception of the Jahiliyya Arab of ignorance will be discussed.

References

  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. Kadîm İran’da Din: Mecûsî Geleneğinde Tektanrıcılık ve Düalizm İlişkisi. İstanbul: MilelNihal, 2021.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Behrāmī, Ehsān. Ferheng-i Vājehāyi Avestā-ī. Nşr. Ferīdūn Cüneydī. 4 c. Tahran: Neşr-i Belḫ, 1369/1991.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Brosius, Maria. A History of Ancient Persia: the Achaemenid Empire. New Jersey: Wiley-Blackwell, 2021.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • Cereti, Carlo G. ve Donald N. Mackenzie. “Except by Battle: Zoroastrian Cosmogony in the 1st Chapter of the Greater Bundahišn.” Religious Themes and Texts of Pre-Islamic Iran and Central Asia: Studies in Honour of Professor Gherardo Gnoli on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday on 6th December 2002, ed. M. Maggi, E. Provasi ve Carlo G. Cereti, içinde 31-59. Wiesbaden: L. R. Verlag, 2003.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Çağatay, Neşet. İslam Öncesi Arap Tarihi ve Cahiliyye Çağı. Ankara: Ankara Üniv. İlahiyat Fakültesi Yay., 1957.
  • Dādegī, Fernbeğ. Bundahiş. Çev. Mihirdād Bahār. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1349/1970.
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Iran (224- 651 CE): Portrait of a Late Antique Empire. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2008.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. Traditions of the Magi: Zoroastrianism in Greek and Latin Literature. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
  • Dhabhar, E. Bamanji N. Persian Rivayats of Hormazyar and Framaz and Other. Bombay: Cama Oriental Institute, 1932.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Ebū Temmām, Evs b. el-Ḥāris̱ eṭ-Ṭāʾī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. Şāhīn ʿAṭiyye. Beyrūt: Maṭbaʿatu’l-Edebiyye, 1889.
  • Ebū ʿAlī el-Ḳaysī. Īḍāḥu Şevāhidi’l-Īḍāḥ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ġarbi’l-İslāmī, 1987.
  • Ebū Yūsuf Yaʿḳūb b. İbrāhīm. Kitābu'l-Ḫarāc. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1979.
  • el-Ezherī, Ebū Manṣūr Muḥammed b. Aḥmed b. el-Heravī. Tehẕību’l-Luġa. Nşr. Muḥammed ʿAvḍ Murʿib. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 2001.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Fisher, Greg. Arabs and Empires before Islam. New York: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Ghazanfari, Kolsoum. Bonmāyehā-i Dīnī İrān-i Bāstān der Şāhnāme/Ancient Iranian Religious Elements in The Shahnameh. Tahran: University of Tehran Press, 2015.
  • Gnoli, Gherardo. “Ašāvan.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI), 2:705-706.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Ġureru Aḫbāri Mulūki’l-Furs ve Siyerihim. Tah. H. Zotenberg. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1900.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. Hz. Peygamber’in Altı Orijinal Diplomatik Mektubu. Çev. Mehmet Yazgan. İstanbul: Beyan, 2013.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Ḥamīdullah, Muḥammed. Mecmūatu’l-Ves̱āʿiḳi’s-Siyāsiyye lil-ʿAhdi’n-Nebeviyye ve’l-Ḫilāfeti’l-Rāşide. Beyrūt: Dāru’n-Nefāis, 1985.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • el-Ḥillī, Ebū’l-Beḳā’ Hibetullah. el-Menāḳıbu’l-Mezīdīyye fī Aḫbāri’l-Mulūki’l-Esedīyye. Tah. Maḥmūd ʿAbdulḳādir Ḫureysāt ve Ṣāliḥ Mūsā Derādike. 2 c. ʿAmmān: Merkezu Zāyid lit-Turās̱ ve't-Tārīḫ, 1984.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • el-Iṣfahānī, Ebu’l-Ferec ʿAli b. Ḥuseyn. Kitābu’l-Eġānī. Tah. İ. ʿAbbās, İ. es-Seʿafīn ve Bekr ʿAbbās. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 2008.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Muḳbil, Temīm b. Ubey el-ʿAclānī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. ʿİzzet Ḥasan. Dımeşḳ: Mudīriyyet-u İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-Ḳadīm, 1962.
  • İbn Zenceveyh (Zencūye), Ḥamīd b. Maḫled b. Ḳuteybe el-Ḫorasānī. Kitābu’l-Emvāl. Tah. Şākir Ẕeyb Feyyāḍ. Riyāḍ: Merkezu’l-Melik Fayṣal, 1986.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Ḳazvīnī, Mirza Aḥmed. “Muḳaddime-i Ḳadīm-i Şāhnāme.” Bīst Maḳāle-i Ḳazvīnī ez Maḳālāt-i Tārīḫī ve İntiḳāḍī ve Edebī, ed. A. İḳbāl içinde 2:7-90. Tahran: yy 1332/1954.
  • Kaʿb b. Zuheyr, Ebū’l-Muḍarreb. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1997.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • Kelpetin, Mahmut. İslâm Öncesi Güney ve Kuzey Arabistan. İstanbul: Kuramer, 2016.
  • Kent, Roland G. Old Persian Grammar Texts Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1950.
  • Kiel, Yishai. Sexuality in the Babylonian Talmud: Christian and Sasanian Contexts in Late Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kreyenbroek, Philip. “Zoroastrian Priesthood after the Fall of the Sasanian Empire.” Transition Period in Iranian History: Actes Du Symposium de Fribourg-En-Brisgau (22-24 Mai 1985), ed. P. Gignoux, içinde 151-66. Paris: Association Pour L’avancement Des Etudes Iraniennes, 1987.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Mackenzie, Donald N. A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary. London: Oxford University Press, 1986.
  • Maġribī, ʿAbdulmelik b. Saʿīd. Neşvetu’ṭ-Ṭarab fī Tārīḫi Cāhiliyyeti’l-ʿArab. Tah. Nuṣret ʿAbdurraḥmān. ʿAmmān: Mektebetu’l-Aḳsā, 1982.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Merdānferruḫ. Gozāreş-i Gomān-i Şiken: Şerḥ ve Tercüme-i Metni Pāzend-i ‘Şikend Gomānīk Vīçār’. Çev. Pervīn Şekībā. Ilinois: Neşr-i Kitāb-i Keyūmers, 2001.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • Morony, Michael. “Mad̲j̲ūs.” Encyclopedia of Islam (EIs), 5:1110-1118. Second Edition.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Panaino, A. “Once Again Upon Middle Persian Mazdesn.” Paitimana; Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honour of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, ed. Siamak Adhami, içinde 321-327. California: Mazda Publishers, 2003.
  • Photius. Bibliotheca. Çev. J. H. Freese. London: Macmillan, 1920.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahîd, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2006.
  • Shaked, Shaul. “The Myth of Zurvan-Cosmology and Eschatology.” Messiah and Christos: Studies in Jewish Origin of Christianity: Presented to David Flusser on the Occasion of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, ed. I. Gruenwald, S. Shaked, G. Stroumsa, içinde 219-40. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1992.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. Bedevîlikten Hadarîliğe Kûfe. 2. bs. Ankara: Ankara Okulu, 2015.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • Tolman, Herbert C. The Behistan Inscription of King Darius. Tennessee: Vanderbilt University, 1908.
  • Vasunia, Phiroze. Zarathushtra and the Religion of Ancient Iran; the Greek and Latin Sources in Translation. Bombay: The K.R. Cama Oriental Institute, 2007.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vevaina, Yuhan S.-D. “A Father, a Daughter, and a Son-in-Law in Zoroastrian Hermeneutics.” Sasanian Iran in the Context of Late Antiquity: The Bahari Lecture Series at the University of Oxford, ed. Touraj Daryaee, içinde 121-147. Leiden: Brill, 2018.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Willams, Alan. The Zoroastrian Myth of Migration from Iran and Settlement in The Indian Diaspora: Text, Translation and Analysis of the 16th Century Qesse-Ye Sanjan ‘The Story of Sanjan’. Leiden: Brill, 2009.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.

Mecūs Kavramının Tarihsel Arka Planına Işık Tutmak: Cahiliye Döneminden Risalete Arap Yarımadası’nda Sāsānī Varlığı

Year 2022, Volume: 63 Issue: 2, 717 - 748, 30.11.2022

Abstract

Bu çalışmada Cahiliye döneminden risalete Sāsānīlerin Arap Yarımadası’ndaki dinî ve siyasi varlığı, Kur’an-ı Kerim’in bahse konu ettiği mecūs kavramının tarihsel arka planına temasla irdelenecektir. Bu çerçevede Cahiliye Arabı’nın İran/Pers kültür havzasıyla münasebetinin boyutu, mecūs kavramının odağa alınmasıyla tartışılacaktır. Bu kavramın oluşum sürecinde Ḥīre’nin ve Güney Arabistan’ın Arap-Pers etkileşimindeki kayda değer rolüne temas edilecektir. Özellikle Sāsānī hakimiyetinin Arap Yarımadası’na bakan yüzü olan Ḥīre’nin konumu, kültürel etkileşimin zemini olarak öne çıkmaktadır. Bu yolla Sāsānīlerin bu coğrafyadaki kadim tarihine ışık tutulurken mecūs ifadesiyle dinî bağlama işaret edilecektir. Böylelikle Kur’an’ın kullandığı mecūs kavramının Cahiliye Arabı’nın zihin dünyasında bir karşılığının olduğu ve dolayısıyla Sāsānīlerin dinî anlayışının Arap Yarımadası’nda bu kavram üzerinden varlık bulduğu ortaya çıkarılacaktır. Aynı zamanda risalet sürecinde Mecūsīlere ilişkin onların da Ehl-i kitap gibi kabul edilmeleri hususu, Cahiliye Arabı’nın anlam dünyasıyla arz ettiği paralellik açısından bahse konu edilecektir.


References

  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • ʿAbdurrazzāḳ, Ebū Bekr b. Hemmām b. Nāfiʿ eṣ-Ṣanʿānī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Ḥabību’r-Raḥmān el-Aʿẓamī. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-İslāmī, 1983.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Musnedu’l-İmām Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. Tah. Aḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1995.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aḥmed b. Ḥanbel. er-Redd ʿalā’l-Cehmiyye ve’z-Zenādiḳa. Tah. Ṣabrī b. Selāme Şāhīn. Riyāḍ: Dāru’s̱-S̱ebāt, 2003.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • Aiyâdgâr-i-Zarirân, Shatrôihâ-i-Airân and Afdiyâ va Sahigiya-i Sistân. Çev. Jivanji J. Modi. Bombay: Education Society’s Steam Press, 1899.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • al-Tabari, History of al-Tabari: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen. Çev. C. E. Bosworth, Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. “Zendig-Dehr İlişkisi: Kureyşli Zındıkların Zaman ve Ahiret Algısı.” İnsan ve Toplum Bilimleri Araştırmaları Dergisi 5:4 (2016): 801-823.
  • Alıcı, Mehmet. Kadîm İran’da Din: Mecûsî Geleneğinde Tektanrıcılık ve Düalizm İlişkisi. İstanbul: MilelNihal, 2021.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Aycan, İrfan. “Benî Temîm,” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 40:418-419.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Bahār, Mihirdād. Ez Usṭūre tā Tārīḫ. Nşr. Ebu’l-Ḳāsım İsmāʿīlpūr. Tahran: Neşr-i Çeşme, 1377/1998.
  • Behrāmī, Ehsān. Ferheng-i Vājehāyi Avestā-ī. Nşr. Ferīdūn Cüneydī. 4 c. Tahran: Neşr-i Belḫ, 1369/1991.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Ensābu’l-Eşrāf. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār, Riyāḍ ez-Ziriklī. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1996.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Belāẕurī, Aḥmed b. Yaḥyā b. Cābir b. Dāvūd. Futūḥu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru ve Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1988.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Beyhaḳī, Ebū Bekr Aḥmed b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Maʿrifetu’s-Sunen ve’l-Ās̱ār. Tah. ʿAbdulmuʿṭi Emīn Ḳalʿacī. Ḥaleb: Dāru’l-Vaʿyi, 1991.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bezzār, Ebū Bekir Aḥmed b. ʿAmr ʿAtekī. el-Baḥru’z-Zeḫḫār. Nşr. M. Zeynullāh; ʿAdil b. Saʿd; Ṣ. ʿA. eş-Şāfiʿī. Medīne: Mektebetu’l-ʿUlūm ve’l-Ḥikem, 2009.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • el-Bīrūnī, Ebū Reyḥān Muḥammed b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’t-Tefhīm li-Evāili-Ṣınāʿati’t-Tencīm. Tah. Celāleddīn Humāī. Tahran: Silsile-i İntişārāt-ı Ās̱ār-ı Millī, 1362/1984.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Bosworth, Clifford E. “Iran and the Arabs Before Islam.” Cambridge History of Iran, ed. E. Yarshater, içinde 3/1:593-612. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 3 c. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
  • Brosius, Maria. A History of Ancient Persia: the Achaemenid Empire. New Jersey: Wiley-Blackwell, 2021.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • el-Buḫārī, Muḥammed b. İbrāhīm. Ṣaḥīḥu’l-Buḫārī. Tah. Muḥammed Zuheyr b. Nāṣır. 9 c. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṭavḳi’n-Necāh, 2001.
  • Cereti, Carlo G. ve Donald N. Mackenzie. “Except by Battle: Zoroastrian Cosmogony in the 1st Chapter of the Greater Bundahišn.” Religious Themes and Texts of Pre-Islamic Iran and Central Asia: Studies in Honour of Professor Gherardo Gnoli on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday on 6th December 2002, ed. M. Maggi, E. Provasi ve Carlo G. Cereti, içinde 31-59. Wiesbaden: L. R. Verlag, 2003.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • Cevād ʿAlī. el-Mufaṣṣal fī Tārīḫi’l-ʿArab Ḳable’l-İslām. 20 c. Beyrūt: Dāru’s-Sāḳī, 2001.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • el-Cevālīḳī, Ebū Manṣūr Mevhūb b. Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-Muʿarreb. Tah. F. ʿAbdurraḥīm. Dımeşḳ: Dāru’l-Ḳalem, 1990.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Contents of Nasks: Dinkard VIII (Pahlavi Texts IV). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Crone, Patricia. “Kawad’s Heresy and Mazdak’s Revolt.” Iran 29 (1991): 21-42.
  • Çağatay, Neşet. İslam Öncesi Arap Tarihi ve Cahiliyye Çağı. Ankara: Ankara Üniv. İlahiyat Fakültesi Yay., 1957.
  • Dādegī, Fernbeğ. Bundahiş. Çev. Mihirdād Bahār. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1349/1970.
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Dandamayev, Muhammed A. “Magi.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/magi (22.12.2015).
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Iran (224- 651 CE): Portrait of a Late Antique Empire. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2008.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Daryaee, Touraj. Sasanian Persia: the Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I. B. Tauris, 2009.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • Davis, Dick. “Rustam-i Dastan.” Iranian Studies 32:2 (1999): 231-241.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Blois, Frank. “Zindik.” Encyclopaedia of Islam (EIs), 11:510-513. Second Edition.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. “Magi.” Encyclopaedia of Religion (ER), 8:5559-5562.
  • De Jong, Albert. Traditions of the Magi: Zoroastrianism in Greek and Latin Literature. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
  • Dhabhar, E. Bamanji N. Persian Rivayats of Hormazyar and Framaz and Other. Bombay: Cama Oriental Institute, 1932.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • ed-Dīneverī, Ebū Ḥanīfe Aḥmed b. Dāvūd. el-Aḫbāru’ṭ-Ṭıvāl. Tah. ʿAbdulmunʿim ʿĀmir. Ḳāhire: Dāru İḥyāi’l-Kutubi’l-ʿArabī, 1960.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Dīnkerd-i Heftom. Tah. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1389/2010.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Diogenes, Laertius. Lives of the Eminent Philosophers. Trans. Pamela Mensch. New York: Oxford University Press, 2018.
  • Ebū Temmām, Evs b. el-Ḥāris̱ eṭ-Ṭāʾī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. Şāhīn ʿAṭiyye. Beyrūt: Maṭbaʿatu’l-Edebiyye, 1889.
  • Ebū ʿAlī el-Ḳaysī. Īḍāḥu Şevāhidi’l-Īḍāḥ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ġarbi’l-İslāmī, 1987.
  • Ebū Yūsuf Yaʿḳūb b. İbrāhīm. Kitābu'l-Ḫarāc. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1979.
  • el-Ezherī, Ebū Manṣūr Muḥammed b. Aḥmed b. el-Heravī. Tehẕību’l-Luġa. Nşr. Muḥammed ʿAvḍ Murʿib. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 2001.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Eznik of Kolb. A Treatise on God Written in Armenian by Eznik of Kolb (Floruit c.430-c.450). Çev. Monica J. Blanchard ve Robin D. Young. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • Fayda, Mustafa. “Ebnâ.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 10:78-79.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferāhīdī, el-Ḫalīl b. Aḥmed. Kitābu’l-ʿAyn. Nşr. Mehdī el-Maḫzūmī, İbrahim es-Sāmerrāʾī. 8 c. Beyrūt: Mektebetu’l-Hilāl, 1998.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • el-Ferezdaḳ, Ebū Firās. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1987.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Firdevsī, Ebu’l-Ḳāsım. Şāhnāmeh. Ed. İḥsān Yārşāṭir. Tah. Celāl Ḫāliḳī Muṭlaḳ. 8 c. California: Bunyād-ı Mīrās̱-ı İrān & İntişārāt-ı Mazdā, 1369/1990.
  • Fisher, Greg. Arabs and Empires before Islam. New York: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Ghazanfari, Kolsoum. Bonmāyehā-i Dīnī İrān-i Bāstān der Şāhnāme/Ancient Iranian Religious Elements in The Shahnameh. Tahran: University of Tehran Press, 2015.
  • Gnoli, Gherardo. “Ašāvan.” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI), 2:705-706.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Gündüz, Şinasi. “Mecûsîlik.” Diyanet İslam Ansiklopedisi (DİA), 29:279-284.
  • Ġureru Aḫbāri Mulūki’l-Furs ve Siyerihim. Tah. H. Zotenberg. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1900.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Ḫalīfe b. Ḫayyāṭ, Ebū ʿAmr Ḫalīfe el-ʿUṣfūrī. et-Tārīḫ. Tah. Ekrem Ḍīyā el-ʿUmerī. Beyrūt: Mu’essesetu’r-Risāle, 1997.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hämeen-Anttila, Jaakko. “Rustam in Arabic Literature and the Middle Persian ‘Khwadāynāmag’.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 107 (2017): 27-58.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. Hz. Peygamber’in Altı Orijinal Diplomatik Mektubu. Çev. Mehmet Yazgan. İstanbul: Beyan, 2013.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Hamidullah, Muhammed. İslam Peygamberi. Çev. Salih Tuğ. 2 c. Ankara: Yeni Şafak, 2003.
  • Ḥamīdullah, Muḥammed. Mecmūatu’l-Ves̱āʿiḳi’s-Siyāsiyye lil-ʿAhdi’n-Nebeviyye ve’l-Ḫilāfeti’l-Rāşide. Beyrūt: Dāru’n-Nefāis, 1985.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • el-Ḥāris̱, Ebū Muḥammed b. Muḥammed el-Baġdādī. Musnedu’l-Ḥāris̱: Buġyetu’l-Bāḥis̱ ʿan Zevāidi Musnedi’l-Ḥāris̱. Tah. Ḥuseyn Aḥmed Ṣāliḥ el-Bākirī. Medīne: Merkezu Ḫıdmetu’s-Sunne, 1992.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • Herodotos. Tarih. Çev. Müntekim Ökmen. İstanbul: İş Bankası Kültür, 2007.
  • el-Ḥillī, Ebū’l-Beḳā’ Hibetullah. el-Menāḳıbu’l-Mezīdīyye fī Aḫbāri’l-Mulūki’l-Esedīyye. Tah. Maḥmūd ʿAbdulḳādir Ḫureysāt ve Ṣāliḥ Mūsā Derādike. 2 c. ʿAmmān: Merkezu Zāyid lit-Turās̱ ve't-Tārīḫ, 1984.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Ḫorde Avestā: Nāme-i Mīnuvī. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Dunyāyi Kitāb, 1385/2005.
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Howard-Johnston, James. “Ḵosrow II.” Encyclopædia Iranica. https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/khosrow-ii (07 Şubat 2021).
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • Huyse, Philip. Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Band 1. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1999.
  • el-Iṣfahānī, Ebu’l-Ferec ʿAli b. Ḥuseyn. Kitābu’l-Eġānī. Tah. İ. ʿAbbās, İ. es-Seʿafīn ve Bekr ʿAbbās. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 2008.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Dureyd, Muḥammed b. el-Ḥasan el-Ezdī. el-İştiḳāḳ. Tah. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. Beyrūt: yy. 1991.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ebī Şeybe, Ebū Bekr b. ʿAbdullāh b. el-ʿAbsī. el-Muṣannef. Tah. Kemāl Yūsuf el-Ḥūt. Riyāḍ: Mektebetu’r-Ruşd, 1998.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Muḥabber. Nşr. Ilse Lichtenstadter. Beyrūt: Dāru’l- Āfāḳi’l-Cedīde, tsz.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Ḥabīb, Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb b. Umeyye. el-Munemmaḳ fī Aḫbāri Ḳurayş. Tah. Ḫurşīd Aḥmed Fārūḳ. Beyrūt: ʿĀlemu’l-Kutub, 1985.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. et-Tīcān fī Mulūki Ḥimyer. Ṣanʿā: Merkezu’d-Dirāsāti ve’l-Ebḥās̱i’l-Yemeniyye, 1347/1928.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Hişām, ʿAbdulmelik b. Eyyūb el-Ḥimyerī. es-Sīretu’n-Nebevīyye. Tah. Muṣṭafā es-Saḳḳā. 2 c. Mıṣır: Mektebetu Muṣṭafā el-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1955.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn Ḫurdāẕbih, ʿUbeydullāh b. ʿAbdillāh. el-Mesālik ve’l-Memālik. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1307.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn İsḥāḳ, Muḥammed b. İsḥāḳ b. Yesār el-Muṭṭalibī. Kitābu’s-Siyer ve’l-Meġāzī. Tah. Suheyl Zekkār. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Fikr, 1978.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Kes̱īr, Ebū’l-Fidāʾ İsmāīl b. ʿUmar. el-Bidāye ve’n-Nihāye. Tah. ʿAlī Şīrī. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, 1988.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Maʿārif. Tah. S̱ervet ʿUkkāşe. Kahire: el-Heyʾetu’l-Mıṣriyyetu’l-ʿĀmme, 1992.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. el-Meʿānī’l-Kebīr fī Ebyāti’l-Meʿānī. Nşr. Sālim el-Kerenkevī v.dğr. 3 c. Ḥaydarābād: Dāiratu’l-Maʿārifi’l-ʿOs̱māniyye, 1949.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Ḳuteybe, ʿAbdullāh b. Muslim ed-Dīneverī. eş-Şiʿr ve’ş-Şuʿarāʾ. Kahire: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, tsz.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Manẓūr, Cemāluddīn Muhammed. Lisānu’l-‘Arab. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādir, 1993.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Miskeveyh, Muḥammed b. Yaʿḳūb. Tecāribu’l-Umem ve Teʿāḳıbu’l-Himem. Tah. Ebū’l-Ḳāsım İmāmī. Tahran: Surūş, 2000.
  • İbn Muḳbil, Temīm b. Ubey el-ʿAclānī. ed-Dīvān. Tah. ʿİzzet Ḥasan. Dımeşḳ: Mudīriyyet-u İḥyāi’t-Turās̱i’l-Ḳadīm, 1962.
  • İbn Zenceveyh (Zencūye), Ḥamīd b. Maḫled b. Ḳuteybe el-Ḫorasānī. Kitābu’l-Emvāl. Tah. Şākir Ẕeyb Feyyāḍ. Riyāḍ: Merkezu’l-Melik Fayṣal, 1986.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbn ʿAbdi Rabbih, Aḥmed b. Muḥammed. el-ʿIḳdu’l-Ferīd. Tah. Mufīd Ḳamīha. 8 c. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1983.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Cevzī, Cemāluddīn ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAlī b. Muḥammed. el-Muntaẓam fī Tārīḫi’l-Mulūk ve’l-Umem. Tah. Muḥammed ʿA. ʿAṭā ve Muṣṭafā ʿA. ʿAṭā. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Ḥadīs̱, 1992.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Enbārī, Ebū Bekr Muḥammed. el-Muẕekker ve’l-Muennes̱. Nşr. Muḥammed ʾAbdulḫāliḳ ʾUḍayme. byy: yy. 1981.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. el-Mes̱ālib. Tah. Necāh et-Tāi. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Hudā, 1988.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İbnu’l-Kelbī, Hişām b. Muḥammed. Kitābu’l-Eṣnām. Tah. Aḥmed Zekī Bāşā. Ḳāhire: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-Mıṣriyye, 2000.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • İmruʾu’l-Ḳays, b. Ḥucr b. el-Ḥāris̱ el-Kindī. Dīvānu İmriʾi’l-Ḳays. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Muṣṭāvī. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 2004.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kanga, K. E. English-Avesta Dictionary. Bombay: The Forth Printing Press, 1909.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Kara, Cahid. İslam Coğrafyasında Mecûsîler (Emevilerin Sonuna Kadar). İstanbul: Hikmetevi, 2015.
  • Ḳazvīnī, Mirza Aḥmed. “Muḳaddime-i Ḳadīm-i Şāhnāme.” Bīst Maḳāle-i Ḳazvīnī ez Maḳālāt-i Tārīḫī ve İntiḳāḍī ve Edebī, ed. A. İḳbāl içinde 2:7-90. Tahran: yy 1332/1954.
  • Kaʿb b. Zuheyr, Ebū’l-Muḍarreb. ed-Dīvān. Nşr. ʿAlī Fāʿūr. Beyrut: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1997.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • el-Kelbī, Cerīr b. ʿAṭiyye. Dīvānu Cerīr bi-Şerḥi Muḥammed b. Ḥabīb. Nşr. Nuʿmān Muḥammed Emīn Ṭaha. Kahire: Dāru’l-Meʿārif, tsz.
  • Kelpetin, Mahmut. İslâm Öncesi Güney ve Kuzey Arabistan. İstanbul: Kuramer, 2016.
  • Kent, Roland G. Old Persian Grammar Texts Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1950.
  • Kiel, Yishai. Sexuality in the Babylonian Talmud: Christian and Sasanian Contexts in Late Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kister, M. J. “Al-Hira Some Notes on its Relations with Arabia.” Arabica 15:2 (1968): 143-169.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-ı Penjum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Jāle Āmūzgār, Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Moʿīn, 1386/2008.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kitāb-i Sevvum-i Dīnkerd. Çev. Tah. Faḍīlet, Ferīdūn. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Ferheng-i Dehḫudā, 1381/2001.
  • Kreyenbroek, Philip. “Zoroastrian Priesthood after the Fall of the Sasanian Empire.” Transition Period in Iranian History: Actes Du Symposium de Fribourg-En-Brisgau (22-24 Mai 1985), ed. P. Gignoux, içinde 151-66. Paris: Association Pour L’avancement Des Etudes Iraniennes, 1987.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Macdonald, Micheal C. A. “Arabs and Empires before the Sixth Century.” Arabs and Empires Before Islam, ed. Greg Fisher, içinde 11-89. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.
  • Mackenzie, Donald N. A Concise Pahlavi Dictionary. London: Oxford University Press, 1986.
  • Maġribī, ʿAbdulmelik b. Saʿīd. Neşvetu’ṭ-Ṭarab fī Tārīḫi Cāhiliyyeti’l-ʿArab. Tah. Nuṣret ʿAbdurraḥmān. ʿAmmān: Mektebetu’l-Aḳsā, 1982.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • el-Maḳdisī, el-Muṭahhir b. Ṭāhir. El-Bed’u ve’t-Tārīḫ. 6 c. Port Saʿīd: Mektebetu’s̱-S̱ekāfeti’d-Dīniyye, tsz.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mālik b. Enes. el-Muvaṭṭaʾ. Tah. Muḥammed Musṭafā el-Aʿẓamī. Abū Ḍabī: Muessesetu Zāyid b. Sulṭān, 2004.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mardānfarrox, Šak-ud-gumānīh-vizār: The Doubt-Removing Book of Mardānfarrox. Çev. Raham Asha. Paris: Alan Mole, 2015.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • Mazdāpūr, Katāyūn. Zertoştiyān. Tahran: Defter-i Peşūheşhā-i Ferhengī, 1382/2004.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • el-Mervezī, Muḥammed b. Naṣr b. el-Ḥaccāc. es-Sunne. Tah. Sālim Aḥmed es-Selefī. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’l-Kutubi’s̱-S̱eḳāfiyye, 1987.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Mēnōy ī Ḫired. Çev. Aḥmed Tefaḍḍulī. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Tūs, 1362/1984.
  • Merdānferruḫ. Gozāreş-i Gomān-i Şiken: Şerḥ ve Tercüme-i Metni Pāzend-i ‘Şikend Gomānīk Vīçār’. Çev. Pervīn Şekībā. Ilinois: Neşr-i Kitāb-i Keyūmers, 2001.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • el-Mesʿūdī, ʿAlī b. el-Ḥuseyn b. ʿAlī. Murūcu’ẕ-Ẕeheb ve Maʿādinu’l-Cevher. Tah. Kemāl Merʿī. Beyrūt: el-Mektebetu’l-ʿAṣriyye, 2005.
  • Morony, Michael. “Mad̲j̲ūs.” Encyclopedia of Islam (EIs), 5:1110-1118. Second Edition.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muḳātil b. Suleymān, Ebū’l-Ḥasen Beşīr el-Ezdī. et-Tefsīr. Tah. ʿAbdullāh Maḥmūd Şeḥḥāte. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱, 2002.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Muslim, Ebū’l-Ḥasan Muslim b. el-Ḥaccāc. El-Cāmiʿu’ṣ-Ṣaḥīḥ. Tah. Muḥammed Fuād ʿAbdulbāḳī. 4 c. Beyrūt: Dāru İḥyāʾi’t-Turās̱i’l-ʿArabī, tsz.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Mucmelu’t-Tevārīḫ ve Ḳıṣaṣ. Tah. Mihirdād Bahār.Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Esāṭīr, 1389/2010.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nihāyetu’l-Erab fī Aḫbāri’l-Furs ve’l-ʿArab. Tah. Muḥammed Taḳī Dānişpejūh. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Encümen-i Ās̱ār ve Mefāḫir-i Ferhengī, 1375/1997.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Nyberg, Henry S. A Manual of Pahlavi: Ideograms, Glossary, Abbreviations, Index, Grammatical Survey. 2 c. Wiesbaden: Otto Harassowitz, 1974.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts I, (The Bundahis). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1880.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Pahlavi Texts IV (Contents of Nasks), (Denkard IX). Çev. E. West. Sacred Book of East. ed. Max Müller. Clarendon: Oxford University Press, 1892.
  • Panaino, A. “Once Again Upon Middle Persian Mazdesn.” Paitimana; Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honour of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, ed. Siamak Adhami, içinde 321-327. California: Mazda Publishers, 2003.
  • Photius. Bibliotheca. Çev. J. H. Freese. London: Macmillan, 1920.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Potts, Daniel T. “The Sasanian Relationship with South Arabia.” Studia Iranica 2 (2008):197-213.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Retsö, Jan. The Arabs in Antiquity: Their History from the Assyrians to the Umayyads. London: Routledge&Curzon, 2003.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian Text on Late Antique Geography, Epic, and History. Trans. Touraj Daryaee. Costa Mesa: Mazda Publishers, 2002.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • es-Semhūdī, Ebū’l-Ḥasen ʿAlī b. ʿAbdullāh. Vefāu’l-Vefā bi Aḫbāri Dāri’l-Muṣṭafā. Nşr. Ḫālid ʿAbdulġanī Maḥfūẓ. Beyrūt: Dāru’l-Kutubi’l-ʿİlmiyye, 1998.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Serkārātī, Behmen. “Rüstem: Yek Şaḫsiyyet-i Tārīḫ-i ya Usṭūre-i.” Mecelle-i Dānişgede-i Edebiyāt ve ʿUlūm-i İnsānī Dānişgāh-i Firdevsī 12:2 (1977):161-192.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahbazi, A. Shapur. “The Parthian Origins of the House of Rustam.” Bulletin of Asian Institute 7 (1993): 155-163.
  • Shahîd, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2006.
  • Shaked, Shaul. “The Myth of Zurvan-Cosmology and Eschatology.” Messiah and Christos: Studies in Jewish Origin of Christianity: Presented to David Flusser on the Occasion of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, ed. I. Gruenwald, S. Shaked, G. Stroumsa, içinde 219-40. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 1992.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Shaki, Mansour. “The Social Doctrine of Mazdak in the Light of Middle Persian Evidence.” Archiv Orientalni 46 (1978):289-306.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Sībeveyh, ʿOs̱mān b. Ḳanber el-Ḥāris̱ī. El-Kitāb. Nşr. ʿAbdusselām Muḥammed Hārūn. 5 c. Ḳahire: Mektebetu’l-Ḫāncī, 1988.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. “İlk Dönem İslam Toplumunda Gayrimüslimlerin Yeri.” İstanbul Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 22 (2010):99-124.
  • Söylemez, M. Mahfuz. Bedevîlikten Hadarîliğe Kûfe. 2. bs. Ankara: Ankara Okulu, 2015.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • Strabo. The Geography of Strabo. Trans. H. L. Jones. London: Harvard University Press, 1966.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • es-Suheylī, ʿAbdurraḥmān b. ʿAbdullāh. Er-Ravḍu’l-Unuf fī Şerḥi’s-Sīreti’n-Nebeviyye li İbn Hişām. Tah. ʿAbdurraḥmān el-Vekīl. Kahire: Mektebetu İbn Teymiyye, 1990.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şāfiʿī, Muḥammed b. İdrīs. el-Musned. Tah. Māhir Yāsin Faḥl. Kuveyt: Şeriketu Ġarrās, 2004.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • eş-Şehristānī, Ebu’l-Fetḥ. el-Milel ve’n-Niḥal. Tah. E. A. Mehnā ve A. H. Fāʿur. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l-Maʿrife, 1994.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • Şener, A., C. Sofuoğlu ve M. Yıldırım. Yüce Kur’an ve Tefsirli Meali. İzmir: Türkiye Diyanet Vakfı Yayınevi, 2020.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Cāmiʿu’l-Beyān fī Teʾvīli Āyi’l-Ḳur’ān. Tah. ʾAḥmed Muḥammed Şākir. Beyrūt: Muessesetu’r-Risāle, 2000.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • eṭ-Ṭaberī, Muḥammed b. Cerīr b. Yezīd. Tārīḫu’r-Rusul ve’l-Mulūk. Tah. Muḥammed Ebu’l-Faḍl İbrāhīm. 11 c. Ḳāhira: Dāru’l Meʿārif, 1967.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • Tebrīzī, Muḥammed Ḥuseyin b. Ḫalef. Burhān-ı Ḳāṭıʿ. Tah. Muḥammed Muʿīn. 4 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Emīr Kebīr, 1376/1997.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Bundahišn: The Zoroastrian Book of Creation. Çev. Domenico Agostini ve Samuel Thrope. New York: Oxford University Press, 2020.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Pahlavi Rivāyat Accompanying with the Dādestān ī Dēnīg. Trans. Alan Williams. 2 c. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1990.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sasanian Rock Reliefs at Naqsh-ı Rustam, Kerdir’s Inscription. Çev. Donald N. Mackenzie. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1989.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli (Part 3.1). Çev. Helmut Humbach, P. Oktor Skjærvø. Munich: Verlag, 1983.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • The Zand ī Wahman Yasn: A Zoroastrian Apocalypse. Çev. Carlo G. Cereti. Serie orientale Roma. Roma: Is.M.E.O., 1995.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • Theodore Abu Qurrah. Theologus Autodidactus. Çev. J. C. Lamoreaux. Provo: Brigham Young University Press, 2005.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • et-Tirmiẕī, Muḥammed b. ʿĪsā b. Sevre b. Mūsā b. Ḍaḥḥāk. es-Sunen. Mıṣır: Şeriketu Muṣṭafā’l-Bābī’l-Ḥalebī, 1975.
  • Tolman, Herbert C. The Behistan Inscription of King Darius. Tennessee: Vanderbilt University, 1908.
  • Vasunia, Phiroze. Zarathushtra and the Religion of Ancient Iran; the Greek and Latin Sources in Translation. Bombay: The K.R. Cama Oriental Institute, 2007.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vendīdād. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: Neşr-i Fravahar, 1347/1967.
  • Vevaina, Yuhan S.-D. “A Father, a Daughter, and a Son-in-Law in Zoroastrian Hermeneutics.” Sasanian Iran in the Context of Late Antiquity: The Bahari Lecture Series at the University of Oxford, ed. Touraj Daryaee, içinde 121-147. Leiden: Brill, 2018.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Wilkinson, J. C. “The Julanda of Oman.” The Journal of Oman Studies 1 (1975):97-108.
  • Willams, Alan. The Zoroastrian Myth of Migration from Iran and Settlement in The Indian Diaspora: Text, Translation and Analysis of the 16th Century Qesse-Ye Sanjan ‘The Story of Sanjan’. Leiden: Brill, 2009.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yāḳūt el-Ḥamevī, Şihābuddīn b. ʿAbdullāh. Muʿcemu’l-Buldān. Beyrūt: Dāru Ṣādır, 1977.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “Esfandīār (1).” Encyclopædia Iranica (EI). 8:584-592.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • Yarshater, Ehsan. “The Persian Presence in the Islamic World.” The Persian Presence in the Islamic World, ed. R. G. Hovannisian ve G. Sabagh, içinde 4-125. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • el-Yaʿḳūbī, Caʿfer b. Vehb bin Vāḍıḥ el-Yaʿḳūbī. Tārīḫul- Yaʿḳūbī. Tah. ʿAbdulemīr Mehnā. 2 c. Beyrūt: Şeriketu’l-ʿĀlemī lil-Maṭbūʿāt, 2010.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yesnā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1340/1962.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Yeşthā. Çev. İbrāhīm Pūrdāvud. 2 c. Tahran: İntişārāt-ı Dānişgāh-i Tahrān, 1347/1969.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zādsparm. Vezīdegīhāyi Zādsparm. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Pejūheşgāh-i Ulūm-i İnsānī ve Motāleāt-i Ferhengī, 1385/2007.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zand-Ākāsīh: Iranian or Greater Bundahišn. Çev. Behramgore T. Anklesaria. Bombay, 1956.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
  • Zend-i Behmen Yesn. Çev. M. Taḳī Rāşid Muḥaṣṣīl. Tahran: Muessese-i Moṭāleʿāt-u Taḥḳīḳāt-i Ferhengī, 1380/2002.
There are 278 citations in total.

Details

Primary Language Turkish
Subjects Religious Studies
Journal Section Research Articles
Authors

Mehmet Alıcı 0000-0002-9805-5768

Publication Date November 30, 2022
Published in Issue Year 2022 Volume: 63 Issue: 2

Cite

Chicago Alıcı, Mehmet. “Mecūs Kavramının Tarihsel Arka Planına Işık Tutmak: Cahiliye Döneminden Risalete Arap Yarımadası’nda Sāsānī Varlığı”. Ankara Üniversitesi İlahiyat Fakültesi Dergisi 63, no. 2 (November 2022): 717-48.